treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v as_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o felicity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n will_v bear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v become_v this_o be_v one_o property_n of_o felicity_n and_o true_a greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o dilate_v and_o utter_v itself_o for_o the_o real_a good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o and_o within_o its_o reach_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n both_o as_o to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o manage_v and_o to_o be_v their_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n not_o a_o creature_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n or_o shall_v fear_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v fill_v withal_o be_v no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o the_o increated_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o to_o be_v find_v work_v of_o it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a yea_o be_v already_o at_o work_n within_o thou_o and_o will_v enable_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o also_o to_o do_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coworking_a in_o man_n be_v large_o open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o his_o godhead_n argue_v and_o with_o clearness_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n as_o also_o those_o ground_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a extraction_n punctual_o sedate_o and_o faithful_o answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v in_o that_o warfare_n be_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v from_o that_o service_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o we_o hope_v a_o good_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o bring_v of_o it_o forth_o at_o this_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v now_o stir_v more_o effectual_o than_o of_o latter_a time_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o tolerable_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o thou_o have_v likewise_o a_o account_n give_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v submit_v unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a counsel_n herein_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o assistance_n as_o thy_o heart_n can_v desire_v together_o with_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n very_o useful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o now_o when_o satan_n that_o lie_a spirit_n be_v play_v his_o last_o game_n upon_o the_o world_n his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o mingle_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n and_o thereby_o do_v great_a execution_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v many_o wiles_n and_o subtle_a device_n by_o which_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o many_o and_o endanger_v more_o that_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o their_o nakedness_n lay_v open_a as_o also_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n or_o largeness_n thereof_o discuss_v together_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n discover_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n clear_o open_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v will_v find_v their_o precious_a time_n well_o spend_v in_o the_o read_n hereof_o and_o will_v find_v the_o discourse_n pleasant_a to_o their_o spiritual_a palate_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n thereby_o in_o their_o inner_a man_n good_a reader_n we_o have_v only_o two_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o thou_o before_o we_o leave_v thou_o first_o â—hat_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n the_o same_o height_n of_o style_n and_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n as_o be_v in_o other_o his_o write_n thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a providence_n to_o finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a pilgrimage_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o christian_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o apologise_v our_o second_o request_n be_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o author_n thou_o will_v lay_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n aside_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o peace_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o engage_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o for_o although_o possible_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n yet_o this_o be_v main_o practical_a he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n more_o general_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nâ—w_o that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v render_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v thy_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o fullness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o but_o the_o fullness_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o better_a denomination_n do_v most_o mind_n and_o covet_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o and_o low_a denomination_n be_v ambitious_a of_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a
have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o that_o have_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n to_o who_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o use_v or_o employ_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o he_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o world_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o talon_n one_o or_o more_o from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n have_v in_o a_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o give_v and_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v abundance_n for_o all_o man_n have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v all_o man_n have_v somewhat_o from_o god_n original_o but_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o namely_o who_o have_v the_o one_o talon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bury_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n present_v he_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n or_o improve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v no_o course_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o talon_n or_o mean_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o who_o use_v not_o what_o he_o have_v and_o which_o give_v no_o testimony_n or_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o not_o have_v at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o such_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o or_o in_o no_o degree_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a be_v chief_o guide_v and_o that_o their_o way_n and_o work_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a principle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o neglect_v neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o course_n to_o improve_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o account_n unto_o man_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o presence_n of_o he_o with_o they_o this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o whence_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fill_v or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o evil_a or_o contrary_a spirit_n the_o consideration_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v whole_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o second_o sect._n 6_o as_o we_o intimate_v before_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o few_o now_o live_v if_o any_o have_v do_v but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n in_o they_o i_o therefore_o add_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o in_o some_o low_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n only_o and_o when_o not_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v but_o neglect_v i_o say_v such_o a_o presence_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n will_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o meet_a posture_n or_o capacity_n to_o resist_v satan_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v engage_v himself_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mar._n 6.5_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o record_v the_o same_o history_n mat._n 13.58_o render_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o matthew_n express_v only_o in_o these_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_z express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o more_o emphasis_n and_o weight_n namely_o that_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o work_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a work_n he_o have_v not_o any_o motive_n before_o he_o to_o incline_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o grand_a diswasive_a from_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v quench_v and_o take_v off_o his_o will_n and_o make_v he_o listless_a to_o any_o such_o action_n namely_o their_o unbelief_n now_o what_o a_o man_n can_v will_v to_o do_v he_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o a_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o necessary_a to_o a_o action_n as_o the_o ability_n or_o power_n of_o act_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n equal_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o will_v be_v consent_v thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o person_n so_o willing_a and_o consent_v have_v a_o respective_a power_n or_o ability_n of_o act_v when_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o thing_n or_o action_n can_v never_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o will_n unto_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o or_o by_o his_o mean_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o executive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o action_n unless_o it_o have_v potent_a and_o congruous_a motive_n one_o or_o more_o to_o help_v it_o up_o or_o raise_v it_o no_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n capable_a of_o affect_v or_o move_v the_o will_v so_o then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n or_o great_a work_n about_o nazareth_n the_o sottish_a and_o wilful_a unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n consider_v have_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o good_a in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o dialect_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v and_o resit_fw-la satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o fill_v man_n with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n when_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o with_o man_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v when_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o relieve_v help_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o though_o his_o power_n of_o execute_v namely_o for_o the_o frustrate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o impair_v nor_o indeed_o impairable_a to_o speak_v proper_o by_o any_o negligence_n unfaithfulness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o exert_n or_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o power_n of_o he_o in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o man_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v so_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n before_o he_o to_o render_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o many_o to_o make_v he_o unwilling_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exert_v his_o power_n or_o not_o to_o unbare_v his_o arm_n for_o the_o assist_v of_o man_n in_o their_o resist_n and_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n in_o such_o attempt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o character_n with_o the_o other_o even_o now_o mention_v you_o have_v joh._n 14.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v his_o desciple_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o render_v be_v because_o it_o namely_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o
to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o world_n and_o for_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o true_a that_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o general_a rule_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o particular_n not_o except_v for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o have_v not_o some_o exception_n now_o these_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o away_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o it_o that_o indeed_o they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o by_o that_o stand_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n do_v explain_v himself_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n in_o ordain_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n likewise_o in_o some_o case_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pull_v down_o though_o these_o be_v contrary_a action_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o differ_v time_n and_o season_n and_o occasion_n both_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o like_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v ordinary_o walk_v by_o one_o rule_n and_o yet_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v walk_v by_o another_o rule_n and_o both_o with_o uniformity_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o move_v or_o act_n by_o any_o determinate_a law_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o no_o sect._n 17_o not_o in_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o man_n for_o do_v he_o not_o many_o time_n ever_o and_o anon_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o might_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a and_o vain_a and_o a_o long_a time_n wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o may_v commend_v unto_o you_o those_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v former_o deliver_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o five_o precede_a which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o name_n that_o person_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n may_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n when_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o either_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o sermon-sickness_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o trouble_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o dreadful_a concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v but_o soon_o after_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fit_a and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v or_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o when_o paul_n before_o felix_n be_v reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o but_o this_o be_v but_o like_o a_o earthquake_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o recover_v and_o return_n to_o its_o wont_a stability_n or_o else_o the_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o loose_a sensual_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o real_a work_n of_o conversion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o own_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v because_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o another_o in_o the_o space_n of_o several_a hour_n yea_o or_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o haver_n too_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v possible_o with_o a_o less_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o effectual_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o advance_v their_o mind_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o than_o another_o man_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v somewhat_o all_o the_o while_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a concernment_n one_o man_n with_o a_o lesser_a stock_n only_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n may_v advance_v his_o estate_n more_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n than_o another_o with_o a_o great_a stock_n be_v less_o industrious_a and_o provident_a may_v do_v in_o three_o and_o this_o man_n may_v not_o go_v backward_o neither_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seldom_o or_o never_o withdraw_v from_o any_o man_n so_o low_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o a_o person_n may_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o according_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a peace_n and_o act_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lydia_n have_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o she_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o note_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n which_o that_o assistance_n she_o have_v have_v in_o and_o upon_o her_o heart_n like_v unto_o which_o there_o be_v none_o wrought_v or_o produce_v in_o any_o other_o there_o present_a by_o any_o presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v raise_v and_o produce_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o two_o different_a cause_n one_o principal_a and_o independent_a in_o its_o efficacy_n or_o work_v the_o other_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o in_o good_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o but_o more_o common_o to_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o act_n of_o open_v lydia_n heart_n because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o it_o and_o cause_v independent_a in_o work_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v without_o lydia_n act_n in_o consent_v god_n open_v and_o she_o open_v too_o for_o she_o repent_v and_o believe_v see_v rev._n 3.20_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n seven_o sect._n 18_o and_o last_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o objection_n mention_v viz._n a_o person_n on_o the_o sudden_a convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a vain_a and_o profane_a there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n without_o any_o decline_a of_o that_o law_n or_o rule_n before_o mention_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o even_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n yet_o may_v have_v somewhat_o commodious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o he_o at_o this_o turn_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o one_o or_o
duty_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o high_a consolation_n which_o the_o gospel_n administer_v and_o which_o be_v attainable_a by_o man_n thereby_o because_o without_o be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o man_n will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o singular_a and_o signal_n capacity_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_n unto_o that_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v assert_v plain_o in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o be_v that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o run_v high_a and_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o strong_a savour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n now_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o unto_o you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o consider_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v may_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n before_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n together_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o i_o mean_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o vein_n of_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sovereign_a rich_a and_o glorious_a mean_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v the_o present_a experiment_n which_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n general_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n who_o heart_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n serve_v they_o to_o live_v up_o to_o such_o term_n which_o be_v like_a to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o man_n that_o savour_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o in_o any_o likely_a capacity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o their_o course_n of_o life_n ever_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o pregnant_a lively_a and_o abundant_o satisfactory_a argument_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o else_o what_o be_v his_o hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o wonderful_a these_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v now_o hope_v for_o and_o will_v be_v find_v of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v that_o stick_v fast_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel-calling_a be_v in_o either_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o inherit_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v hint_n only_o two_o first_o because_o when_o the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v up_o with_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a engagement_n or_o overacted_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o become_v awkward_a indispose_v and_o unserviceable_a for_o spiritual_a negotiation_n and_o employment_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o such_o low_a and_o mean_a converse_n as_o this_o they_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a rudeness_n and_o disingeniousness_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quit_v or_o behave_v themselves_o about_o more_o noble_a and_o high-born_a object_n nor_o indeed_o care_v not_o much_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o company_n even_o as_o person_n that_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o inter_fw-la sordes_fw-la among_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n of_o course_n and_o rough_a behaviour_n can_v present_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o converse_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o civility_n with_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o refine_a carriage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o well_o they_o may_v the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o divine_a discovery_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n those_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o upon_o which_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o the_o high_a raising_n and_o lifting_n up_o in_o evangelical_n consolation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v chief_o depend_v be_v of_o a_o very_a fine_a spin_v very_o spiritual_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o world_n affair_n person_n of_o this_o character_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o genius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o with_o much_o contentment_n to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contentment_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o respect_n take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o nor_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o such_o person_n who_o be_v over-intent_n and_o bent_n upon_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o ascend_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n where_o the_o consolation_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o dwell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n because_o by_o continual_a dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o reason_n apprehension_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v they_o blunt_a and_o dull_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o take_v the_o genuine_a and_o through_o impression_n of_o such_o gospel-notion_n wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n second_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o these_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_a apprehension_n whereof_o as_o we_o late_o likewise_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_a consolation_n lie_v be_v make_v over_o or_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v safe_o enough_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o proportionable_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o ordinary_a friend_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o inform_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n james_n go_v somewhat_o further_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n james_n 4.4_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o prepare_v or_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o this_o then_o in_o a_o word_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o person_n much_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v spread_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o sect._n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v hard_o of_o bowel_n cruel_a unmerciful_a hard_a to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v injury_n yea_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o of_o pity_n heart_n well_o exercise_v with_o mercy_n for_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o apostle_n jame_n
inhabitation_n though_o of_o another_o kind_n or_o upon_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n sect._n 12_o but_o second_o when_o reason_n or_o conscience_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o such_o a_o instigation_n or_o incitement_n hereunto_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o when_o and_o whilst_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o this_o lust_a against_o it_o be_v first_o but_o particular_a only_o against_o some_o of_o the_o desire_n motion_n and_o way_n of_o it_o other_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o herod_n case_n be_v mar._n 6.20_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o some_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o the_o maniture_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lay_v many_o channel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dry_a and_o turn_v the_o water_n run_v there_o out_o of_o their_o course_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o have_v a_o vent_n or_o issue_v another_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v too_o luxuriant_a in_o branch_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v more_o and_o bear_v more_o fruit_n when_o some_o of_o those_o branch_n be_v lop_v off_o so_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n be_v abridge_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wont_a haunt_n and_o eruption_n of_o it_o run_v with_o the_o full_a and_o high_a stream_n and_o tide_n and_o rage_v more_o some_o other_o way_n this_o appear_v by_o several_a thing_n upon_o record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o heathen_a who_o by_o some_o author_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v by_o the_o observation_n and_o relation_n of_o other_o to_o have_v be_v vicious_a otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o such_o lustre_n against_o it_o as_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v and_o concern_v those_o heathen_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v extant_a upon_o good_a record_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a of_o their_o way_n and_o course_n they_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a praise_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o secret_a issue_n and_o vent_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o most_o notorious_a kind_n and_o full_a measure_n than_o in_o ordinary_a man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o flesh_n suffer_v not_o much_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v crucify_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n although_o these_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o belove_a way_n thereof_o lust_n against_o it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o lust_a and_o back_v therein_o only_o by_o the_o light_a and_o weak_a putting_n on_o by_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o some_o member_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o which_o execution_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o person_n that_o be_v regenerate_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o advance_n and_o they_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v comprehensive_a and_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o avenue_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o seek_v and_o attempt_v the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o by_o stifle_v it_o and_o stop_v all_o the_o breathe_a passage_n and_o spiration_n of_o it_o provoke_v and_o engage_v such_o man_n universal_o to_o a_o utter_a abolition_n to_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o import_v as_o much_o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v after_o in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n not_o long_o since_o deliver_v which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lust_n after_o at_o least_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n even_o to_o have_v the_o body_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n maim_v or_o disable_v other_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v sound_a and_o serviceable_a that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o serve_v sin_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o the_o service_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o establish_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n again_o three_o sect._n 13_o those_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v find_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v only_o occasion_v and_o conceive_v in_o they_o by_o such_o a_o inspection_n or_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o low_o spirit_v easy_o check_v quench_v and_o conjure_v down_o again_o by_o temptation_n if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n like_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a place_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o judg._n 2._o joh._n 5.35_o to_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o early_a dew_n we_o know_v the_o morning_n cloud_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a substance_n in_o it_o have_v no_o body_n of_o rain_n in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o early_a dew_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v soon_o lick_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a and_o have_v no_o root_n so_o their_o goodness_n be_v but_o superficial_a and_o slight_a it_o have_v no_o depth_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o will_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o any_o new_a calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o repentance_n they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o never_o provoke_v god_n more_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a trouble_n come_v their_o goodness_n leave_v they_o they_o present_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n john_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o describe_v he_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n their_o goodness_n hold_v out_o in_o harken_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o so_o to_o do_v john_n light_n be_v as_o burn_v and_o shine_v when_o they_o withdraw_v and_o decline_v he_o as_o before_z how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o have_v but_o little_a or_o no_o root_n in_o they_o it_o lay_v but_o shallow_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v no_o root_n or_o none_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n upon_o it_o mark_n 4.5_o &_o 6.16_o compare_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o common_o it_o have_v be_v because_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v it_o under_o many_o serious_a thought_n and_o much_o meditation_n bestow_v on_o it_o but_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o worldly_a business_n or_o else_o fall_v upon_o some_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o so_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v never_o think_v of_o more_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o settle_v or_o sink_v to_o any_o great_a depth_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o man_n be_v
understand_v and_o compute_v the_o just_a and_o exact_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n service_n and_o to_o set_v out_o respective_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reward_v reward_n exact_o proportionable_a must_v needs_o argue_v and_o declare_v a_o mighty_a depth_n a_o marvellous_a comprehensiveness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o point_n as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n as_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o a_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n respective_o in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v then_o that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.42_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o solomon_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o so_o where_o we_o read_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a speak_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n himself_o psal_n 147.5_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o original_n have_v it_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n to_o accommodate_v a_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o various_a and_o different_a occasion_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v through_o any_o defective_a or_o undue_a management_n require_v a_o understanding_n either_o very_o numerous_a or_o rather_o without_o number_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n not_o of_o a_o uniform_a or_o absolute_a equality_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o servant_n four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o man_n have_v sin_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o demerit_n then_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v proportionable_o reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n then_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v righteousness_n according_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v intent_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o shine_v with_o great_a beauty_n answerable_a to_o the_o line_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n in_o her_o great_a advancement_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o affection_n of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n be_v unto_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a provocation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o learned_a divine_n and_o questionless_a not_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o god_n always_o punish_v all_o sin_n citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la short_a of_o the_o demerit_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o unquestionable_o and_o apparent_o true_a of_o the_o two_o that_o he_o reward_v all_o righteousness_n ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la over_o and_o beyond_o the_o worth_n and_o desert_n thereof_o this_o many_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v his_o saint_n do_v full_o manifest_v that_o passage_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n personate_n himself_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n one_o after_o another_o sufficient_o evince_v it_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o so_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_a mat._n 10.42_o those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v etc._n etc._n show_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a intent_n upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o reward_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o likewise_o that_o such_o service_n as_o these_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v reward_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n fortify_v the_o negation_n and_o whereas_o the_o service_n perform_v unto_o god_n by_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v deserve_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o service_n yet_o even_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o compare_v here_o with_o mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o god_n in_o reward_v righteousness_n surmount_v all_o merit_n thereof_o needs_o little_a proof_n be_v i_o suppose_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n different_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a luk._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a unto_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o they_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a or_o affect_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v different_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n rod_n for_o lesser_a and_o few_o scorpion_n for_o great_a and_o more_o sin_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n build_v in_o the_o consequential_a way_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v as_o be_v former_o argue_v viz._n that_o if_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o proportionable_o and_o punish_v it_o according_o with_o great_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n it_o can_v with_o no_o good_a congruity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o measure_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o reward_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o with_o great_a where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a clevation_n as_o with_o lesser_a where_o it_o only_o reach_v a_o inferior_a line_n only_o against_o this_o doctrine_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v sect._n 10_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v and_o answer_v 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 6.23_o if_o so_o then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o so_o may_v give_v it_o uniform_o unto_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o without_o any_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n in_o righteousness_n respective_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o
a_o regular_a capacity_n to_o attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o a_o christian_a worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o deport_v of_o themselves_o in_o every_o kind_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o best_o become_v they_o these_o high_a and_o choice_a preferment_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o say_v our_o translation_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n now_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v they_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o those_o or_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o those_o or_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n upon_o another_o occasion_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o give_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n or_o to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v design_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n this_o particle_n or_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for_o who_o do_v not_o point_n at_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n by_o name_n as_o if_o for_o example_n there_o be_v any_o two_o person_n among_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n for_o who_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o individual_a person_n place_n be_v prepare_v or_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o say_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_o or_o pronominal_o that_o be_v not_o as_o signify_v naked_a or_o mere_a subject_n but_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o as_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n how_o great_a how_o faithful_a and_o how_o full_a of_o power_n he_o be_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o pronoune_n who_o here_o do_v not_o mere_o signify_v the_o person_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o god_n with_o his_o attribute_n as_o endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o make_v he_o a_o god_n meet_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.18_o speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o treachery_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v meaning_n not_o how_o many_o or_o what_o person_n by_o name_n but_o what_o manner_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v how_o affect_v how_o incline_v or_o dispose_v who_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n i_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o of_o their_o spirit_n i_o know_v the_o rest_n of_o you_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o betray_v i_o i_o know_v likewise_o concern_v one_o of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o will_v prove_v a_o traitor_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o rom._n 9.15_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n that_o be_v on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n i_o please_v or_o on_o person_n qualify_v to_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o like_n and_o not_o on_o such_o who_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o i_o as_o person_n more_o meet_a and_o worthy_a in_o their_o eye_n on_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n that_o be_v who_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v frequent_o so_o carry_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o what_o person_n or_o individual_n of_o mankind_n personal_o and_o by_o name_n consider_v as_o he_o please_v but_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o so_o peremptory_o and_o resolve_o assert_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o believer_n whoever_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v person_n qualify_v to_o his_o mind_n on_o that_o behalf_n i_o mean_v judge_v meet_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o show_v on_o they_o and_o the_o only_a person_n thus_o qualify_v for_o by_o the_o mercy_n here_o specify_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o conversion_n repentance_n regeneration_n believe_v or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o mercy_n of_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o insi_v on_o the_o word_n before_o we_o not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n may_v well_o express_v his_o justify_n of_o man_n or_o his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n by_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o because_o whilst_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a misery_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o in_o our_o exposition_n on_o rom._n 9_o pag._n 150_o 151_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 160._o where_n i_o trust_v you_o may_v ample_o satisfy_v yourselves_o about_o it_o the_o say_a particle_n who_o or_o who_o you_o may_v find_v use_v again_o and_o this_o twice_o together_o in_o the_o same_o concrete_a or_o adjective_n sense_n as_o i_o call_v it_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v that_o be_v he_o harden_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n he_o please_v again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 8.25_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n how_o great_a how_o holy_a how_o far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v to_o forbear_v more_o instance_n at_o present_a when_o david_n demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o psal_n 15.1_o his_o meaning_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n how_o qualify_v or_o what_o live_v and_o conversation_n must_v they_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o man_n here_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n and_o occasional_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o place_n cite_v mat._n 2.20_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o every_o man_n nor_o indeed_o at_o any_o man_n liberty_n or_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o act_v so_o or_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o to_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n joint_o and_o several_o stand_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n thereof_o as_o with_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o design_n the_o great_a and_o most_o desirable_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first-born_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o project_n mansion_n for_o themselves_o as_o near_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o rich_a communication_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o unto_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o strive_v respective_o for_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o weighty_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v serve_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a ambition_n to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o now_o sect._n 14_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o strive_v after_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfection_n and_o consequent_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o
the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o such_o baptism_n as_o to_o relyeupon_o moses_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o reason_n at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o business_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o it_o but_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o such_o colour_n which_o person_n of_o light_n and_o desultory_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v through_o we_o know_v a_o silly_a fly_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o spider_n web_n even_o so_o man_n of_o light_a judgement_n and_o who_o be_v unstable_a unballance_v and_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v aside_o by_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a and_o slender_a appearance_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o man_n who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v stable_a will_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o look_v over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v into_o our_o judgement_n especial_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v general_o disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o now_o howsoever_o though_o their_o own_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v oppose_v thereunto_o man_n have_v need_n have_v argument_n upon_o argument_n yea_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o may_v be_v before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n a_o four_o testimony_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n 8_o joh._n 14.26_o compare_v with_o joh._n 15.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n thus_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o here_o be_v several_a particular_n considerable_a for_o the_o evince_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n or_o as_o some_o the_o advocate_n here_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o light_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n god_n or_o true_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o god_n may_v by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o possible_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n be_v find_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o most_o high_a god_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v we_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v this_o item_n for_o remembrance_n because_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o business_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o we_o simple_o or_o only_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v with_o we_o for_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o cause_n we_o undertake_v to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o accommodate_v our_o adversary_n we_o desire_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n by_o his_o be_v true_o god_n we_o mean_v and_o intend_v his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v have_v stumble_v at_o such_o a_o expression_n or_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o true_a god_n than_o one_o and_o he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o we_o suppose_v and_o this_o not_o upon_o light_a ground_n that_o our_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o according_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v likewise_o for_o the_o future_a viz._n that_o when_o we_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o intend_v none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o most_o high_a god_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la to_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o very_a appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v some_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o gracious_a act_n or_o work_v of_o comfort_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o angel_n but_o frequent_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n place_n for_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v luke_n 22.43_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o in_o strengthen_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v he_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o work_n for_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_n as_o to_o strengthen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o comfort_v use_v some_o other_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o comfort_n administer_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o even_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n ministerial_o and_o by_o god_n only_o original_o and_o authoritative_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o disable_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o because_o that_o office_n or_o work_n of_o comfort_v be_v here_o in_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n this_o imply_v that_o how_o many_o ministerial_a or_o subordinate_a comforter_n soever_o there_o be_v whether_o angel_n or_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a who_o do_v praesidere_fw-la i._n e._n oversee_v order_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a negotiation_n of_o comfort_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o issue_v forth_o commission_n unto_o and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n all_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n about_o it_o now_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o important_a affair_n
change_n upon_o experience_n turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o 3._o and_o last_o his_o fault_a of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a or_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o frequent_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v for_o this_o word_n almost_o constant_o at_o least_o very_o frequent_o signify_v to_o comfort_v sometime_o to_o exhort_v which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o other_o but_o never_o at_o least_o to_o my_o present_a remembrance_n to_o plead_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2.18_o to_o translate_v it_o she_o will_v not_o be_v advocate_v will_v be_v uncouth_a and_o next_o to_o ridiculous_a so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mourn_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v advocate_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n without_o number_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o verse_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_v 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v those_o in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n because_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n abound_v it_o be_v thrice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o thing_n gain_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o change_n but_o 2._o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v sect._n 9_o that_o however_o temptation_n and_o other_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o catch_v away_o the_o seed_n sow_o by_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o wicked_a ness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a or_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v not_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o devil_n but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o many_o subordinate_a devil_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o corporation_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v joint_o transact_v by_o many_o num._n 36.2_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o facher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o speak_v unto_o moses_n yet_o that_o which_o this_o one_o say_v be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o many_o of_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o multiply_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v receive_v it_o abundant_o by_o peruse_v a_o few_o line_n in_o mr._n ainsworth_n preface_n before_o his_o note_n on_o genesis_n well_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n where_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o such_o passage_n wherein_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o many_o beside_o the_o word_n devil_n or_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v specifical_o or_o if_o you_o will_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o devil_n or_o indefinite_o for_o devil_n be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o admit_v this_o construction_n gen._n 13.7_o but_o we_o make_v haste_n bat_n now_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o inspire_a inhabit_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o direct_v or_o commissionate_v other_o subordinate_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n or_o as_o perform_v of_o they_o partly_o by_o they_o he_o only_o own_v the_o name_n of_o they_o byr_o say_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 13._o they_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o the_o selfsame_a one_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o one_o spririt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v and_o his_o individuality_n circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 15.26_o and_o 11.26_o who_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v the_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o say_v performs_z one_o and_z the_o same_o action_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o individuate_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o remote_a place_n attribute_v unto_o one_o particular_a devil_n so_o or_o by_o any_o such_o character_n or_o expression_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o devil_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o they_o do_v but_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v by_o pretend_a likeness_n of_o moses_n real_a miracle_n and_o as_o those_o sorcery_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o janne_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v be_v the_o same_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o such_o likeness_n and_o colour_n by_o which_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n set_v fair_a gloss_n upon_o foul_a face_n that_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v hasten_v because_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o error_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v and_o which_o most_o presumptuous_o dare_o and_o desperate_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n strike_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o increated_a glory_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o break_v to_o piece_n stamp_v and_o ground_n to_o powder_v by_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o many_o famous_a light_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o twelve_o argument_n levy_v by_o he_o who_o have_v of_o late_o revive_v the_o say_a error_n the_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o secret_n this_o argue_v the_o exceed_a worth_n of_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o particular_a reason_n be_v why_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o do_v conceal_v thing_n and_o make_v only_o some_o spare_a discovery_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o mystery_n and_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n ordinary_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v so_o situate_a or_o dispose_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discovery_n or_o find_v out_o that_o without_o much_o application_n unto_o god_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n love_n humility_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v apprehend_v or_o discover_v by_o any_o man_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o signify_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n i.e._n the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n meaning_n which_o he_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o which_o say_v clear_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o be_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_fw-la live_a holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o may_v very_o possible_o never_o come_v to_o see_v or_o understand_v many_o thing_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n thus_o limit_v may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a argument_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o and_o express_o call_v god_n or_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o to_o a_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n spiritual_o enlighten_v do_v by_o natural_a and_o clear_a consentience_n evince_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v or_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o with_o what_o word_n or_o phrase_n he_o shall_v express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o expression_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o judge_v meet_v to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o embrace_v for_o truth_n not_o only_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o superficies_n and_o first_o face_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v deep_o down_o yea_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v consequential_o comprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n no_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o blame_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v so_o perfunctory_a in_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o mar._n 12.26_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n clear_o imply_v that_o however_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o by_o consideration_n and_o strength_n of_o discourse_n and_o because_o they_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o do_v this_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o clear_o and_o with_o evidence_n of_o deduction_n find_v it_o in_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 2._o that_o be_v further_a considerable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o frame_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o have_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o now_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o less_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v broad_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o expressness_n of_o term_n any_o where_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n or_o any_o otherwise_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_n than_o by_o secret_a intimation_n or_o insinuation_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v or_o make_v out_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o unto_o man_n prov._n 27.2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v less_o marvel_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o see_v this_o law_n practise_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o worth_a our_o observation_n it_o be_v how_o those_o three_o that_o be_v one_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christian_n have_v be_v wont_a hitherto_o to_o express_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o with_o plainness_n of_o term_n to_o give_v honour_n one_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o do_v one_o by_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o common_o either_o to_o wave_v or_o at_o most_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n and_o remoteness_n of_o expression_n to_o assert_v or_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v their_o supreme_a glory_n respective_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n very_o frequent_o plain_o and_o without_o parable_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plain_o enough_o too_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o passage_n already_o insist_v upon_o so_o in_o several_a other_o also_o but_o speak_v at_o least_o ordinary_o at_o a_o underrate_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o transcendent_a dignity_n veil_v this_o with_o such_o word_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o look_v into_o and_o dextrous_o interpret_v before_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o we_o know_v the_o common_a style_n which_o he_o observe_v speak_v of_o himself_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o not_o where_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o and_o so_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o from_o which_o they_o gather_v it_o and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v likewise_o or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v find_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o mat._n 27.43_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v true_a interpretative_o and_o constructive_o only_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o act_v 13.33_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o in_o psalm_n 110._o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o
who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o deserve_v and_o have_v cause_n according_o to_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o messenger_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o himself_o in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o proportionable_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n insist_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 21.32_o which_o also_o he_o mention_v as_o contribute_v towards_o the_o repentance_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n upon_o his_o preach_v much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n you_o be_v now_o upon_o but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o explain_v and_o find_v straight_o the_o question_n be_v sect._n 19_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o either_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o essential_o god_n or_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o effectual_a calculation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n examine_v they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n now_o specify_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o kind_n belong_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a agent_n god_n shall_v send_v unto_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o godliness_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o any_o such_o kind_a or_o import_n with_o they_o especial_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o agent_n be_v make_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v man_n be_v natural_o more_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o great_a worth_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a line_n now_o than_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o a_o creature_n take_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o creation_n shine_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o man_n question_n every_o man_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n or_o debate_n in_o himself_o or_o doubtfulness_n of_o disputation_n subscribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o divine_a be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n of_o dignity_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o and_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o far_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a tendency_n have_v ten_o time_n more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o tenor_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o doctrine_n by_o another_o principle_n and_o ground_n also_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n or_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a great_a and_o more_o desirable_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n towards_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n than_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o less_o and_o less_o desirable_a this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v need_v no_o further_a proof_n or_o clear_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o a_o great_a reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n of_o security_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n a_o more_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o action_n or_o work_n than_o a_o lesser_a therefore_o i_o go_v on_o and_o assume_v thus_o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n render_v the_o encouragement_n countenance_n and_o reward_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v godly_a much_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o most_o effectual_a tendency_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n of_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v godly_o or_o that_o shall_v believe_v which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o account_n at_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o justification_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n will_v have_v be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n himself_o a_o great_a gift_n a_o far_o high_a and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o create_a spirit_n will_v have_v be_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o at_o this_o window_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o in_o the_o question_n yet_o depend_v and_o which_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v far_o more_o sympathize_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n comparable_a with_o that_o which_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o render_v the_o threaten_n against_o ungodliness_n light_a less_o considerable_a or_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o that_o which_o hold_v forth_o these_o to_o be_v more_o terrible_a but_o so_o do_v that_o doctrine_n contend_v against_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o cause_n sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n general_o to_o be_v empty_a subtlety_n build_v
of_o the_o same_o oneness_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o when_o the_o notion_n or_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o a_o plurality_n or_o great_a number_n of_o word_n or_o else_o in_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v more_o obscure_a or_o dark_a unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o some_o principle_n or_o assertion_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o when_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o few_o term_n or_o into_o word_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a signification_n or_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o clearness_n of_o deduction_n from_o such_o word_n or_o say_n which_o virtual_o contain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v more_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o such_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n speak_v teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o other_o word_n than_o those_o and_o teach_v they_o it_o may_v be_v too_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o convey_v in_o those_o very_a term_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o interpret_n open_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o read_v of_o they_o and_o this_o without_o conceive_v or_o form_v any_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o or_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v for_o a_o man_n can_v light_o form_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o some_o other_o word_n though_o only_o inward_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o penman_n but_o also_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o such_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v now_o write_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n shall_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o stir_v up_o according_o to_o the_o work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o have_v god_n only_o give_v instruction_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o notion_n of_o what_o they_o have_v now_o deliver_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o term_n i_o say_v there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contrive_v and_o put_v it_o into_o such_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shut_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n nor_o opportunity_n for_o those_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o that_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o god_n have_v now_o open_v a_o door_n effectual_o unto_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o employment_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n go_v and_o great_a concernment_n among_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o or_o put_v into_o such_o word_n and_o term_n as_o man_n possible_o may_v think_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v do_v so_o that_o now_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.31_o demand_v when_o philip_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o understand_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o mean_v who_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v the_o generality_n and_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o unless_o some_o such_o interpreter_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v guide_v we_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o at_o present_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o notion_n sense_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o second_o sect._n 2_o therefore_o we_o reply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n or_o word_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n or_o the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o again_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o other_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v as_o evince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n and_o with_o congruity_n to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v sense_n be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o sometime_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n and_o compare_v of_o such_o text_n and_o place_n wherein_o such_o a_o construction_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reasonable_o be_v avoid_v consider_v we_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o be_v quote_v from_o psal_n 45._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v ver._n 8._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o be_v render_v both_o by_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o so_o by_o junius_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 45.6_o therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o that_o clause_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o clause_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n specify_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n of_o this_o clause_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o of_o the_o father_n or_o first_o person_n now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n both_o which_o be_v plain_o enough_o assert_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o not_o grant_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o both_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n or_o be_v the_o same_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o that_o word_n god_n in_o such_o proposition_n or_o say_n as_o these_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o manifest_o true_a too_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o one._n so_o
that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o can_v be_v take_v personal_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o viz._n as_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o both_o person_n father_n and_o son_n do_v partake_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n so_o again_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o affirm_v it_o determinate_o or_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n or_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v and_o so_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o thâ—s_v nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o rom._n 16.27_o where_o god_n be_v term_v only_o wise_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v personal_o viz._n for_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v and_o contend_v for_o with_o might_n and_o main_a affirm_v that_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v suppose_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o none_o considerable_a but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o place_n there_o be_v without_o number_n wherein_o the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o these_o few_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n groundless_o affirm_v unless_o as_o we_o note_v before_o by_o be_v unheard_a of_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o distinction_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v persuade_v himself_o sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v own_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o and_o therefore_o tri_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o reason_n and_o according_o levi_v three_o argument_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v propound_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o himself_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o and_o give_v reply_n unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n or_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v three_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o to_o persuade_v other_o into_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n distinct_o to_o mould_n frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o imagination_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v he_o not_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o all_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_o assert_v and_o partly_o clear_o suppose_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o mode_n or_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v by_o man_n if_o so_o be_v man_n shall_v reject_v or_o deny_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v because_o they_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v or_o satisfy_v their_o imagination_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o reject_v all_o that_o which_o be_v build_v or_o hang_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o main_a fabric_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o this_o conception_n and_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a projection_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o she_o shall_v or_o do_v conceive_v or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o act_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o enable_v or_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v or_o what_o she_o herself_o likewise_o do_v towards_o or_o about_o this_o conception_n for_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o verb_n active_a and_o import_v the_o do_v of_o somewhat_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la or_o both_o by_o she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_n purposely_o veil_v by_o god_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o express_v the_o say_a business_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o bring_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n intend_v by_o god_n towards_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1.35_o shall_v overshadow_v thou_o i._n e._n shall_v secret_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n unknown_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n negotiate_v this_o great_a business_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v so_o or_o speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o about_o the_o virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o delude_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v shall_v he_o not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o abandon_v our_o christianity_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o less_o that_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v
as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o rather_o the_o subsistence_n for_o so_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o existence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o declaration_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o existency_n and_o presentiality_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n or_o that_o which_o give_v a_o subsistence_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o hope_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o hope_n do_v dilate_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v unto_o hope_n that_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o secure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o language_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n by_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o steady_a and_o substantial_a hope_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n speak_v because_o the_o prophet_n offer_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o fill_v these_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n full_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o save_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o four_o sect._n 14_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v you_o about_o many_o action_n and_o service_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o bleffed_a account_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o man_n that_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o act_n and_o do_v his_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o who_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v vigorous_a active_a and_o free_a in_o their_o work_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o servant_n who_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o their_o business_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o every_o toy_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n that_o shall_v present_v itself_o but_o will_v go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n not_o with_o trifle_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a principle_n in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o desire_v servant_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o business_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v that_o character_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o man_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v for_o he_o fit_o qualify_v for_o any_o work_n or_o employment_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a say_v paul_n put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n courage_n and_o resolution_n god_n will_v not_o have_v delight_v in_o his_o service_n so_o as_o to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n now_o where_o we_o do_v not_o see_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o by_o god_n for_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_v but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o work_n we_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o of_o vessel_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n as_o well_o in_o person_n as_o in_o vessel_n which_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o such_o or_o such_o respective_a use_n now_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n viz._n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n such_o man_n as_o these_o man_n who_o be_v through-hearted_n zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v vessel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o he_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n prov._n 22.29_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o this_o character_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o their_o service_n even_o so_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o such_o man_n who_o be_v of_o active_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a but_o god_n will_v take_v delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v for_o his_o service_n to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o edge_n in_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o as_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o put_v what_o they_o drink_v into_o bottle_n that_o be_v smoky_a because_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o even_o so_o as_o be_v but_o now_o hint_v man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v that_o have_v no_o dexterity_n for_o his_o business_n these_o be_v person_n in_o who_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n because_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o matter_n of_o glory_n by_o render_v his_o sacred_a thing_n common_a and_o consequent_o render_v they_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n that_o be_v rich_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o he_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v unto_o david_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o to_o commit_v and_o intrust_v his_o affair_n withal_o as_o with_o these_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
external_a act_n itself_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o couple_n themselves_o with_o she_o i._n e._n when_o man_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o or_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v gratify_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o james_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o this_o always_o prove_v so_o viz._n that_o every_o lust_n consent_v unto_o produce_v the_o external_a or_o complete_a act_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o time_n conception_n where_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o occasion_v a_o abortion_n or_o a_o consumption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n in_o their_o conception_n many_o man_n have_v for_o a_o time_n intend_a and_o purpose_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a who_o purpose_n and_o intention_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o david_n case_n when_o by_o abigail_n wise_a behaviour_n and_o advice_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o hard_a and_o bloody_a intention_n against_o nabal_n and_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v always_o do_v in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v frequent_o do_v and_o always_o likely_a or_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v his_o meaning_n be_v neither_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n ever_o stumble_v nor_o that_o every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n do_v stumble_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o not_o to_o stumble_v so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o lust_a which_o hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o fulfil_v whereof_o care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v they_o which_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v his_o progress_n motion_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o man_n shall_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o general_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 15_o in_o his_o advance_n or_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o general_a entertain_v and_o countenance_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v malignant_a against_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o growth_n and_o come_v on_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o virulent_a and_o express_a antipathy_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o other_o and_o obstruct_v that_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o their_o fellow_n these_o be_v such_o lust_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o those_o signal_n character_n or_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o present_a and_o brief_o insist_v upon_o only_o four_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a number_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v more_o frequent_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o other_o name_n or_o express_v by_o any_o other_o character_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o a_o second_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n or_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n heb._n 10.29_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o a_o three_o property_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o heavenliness_n he_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o have_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o imply_v that_o his_o come_n or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o only_o mind_v these_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o so_o also_o in_o joh._n 15.26_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o which_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a spirit_n a_o four_o property_n and_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mind_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o propensness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o some_o assinity_n with_o the_o last_o name_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v viz._n by_o his_o discover_v it_o unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o heavenly_a property_n of_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v and_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o now_o all_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n need_v be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o most_o obstructive_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o advance_v his_o bless_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v holiness_n sect._n
they_o prevent_v it_o ver._n 20._o he_o inform_v they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v as_o fire_n by_o lay_v on_o and_o throw_v combustible_a matter_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v great_a and_o great_a and_o the_o flame_n to_o wax_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v nourish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v flame_v out_o as_o fire_n do_v when_o more_o wood_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o but_o as_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o if_o you_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o throw_v water_n upon_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v the_o fuel_n or_o nourishment_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v therish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v withdraw_v this_o fuel_n and_o despise_v prophecy_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v his_o place_n he_o can_v live_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n and_o food_n administer_v unto_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o general_a fight_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v obstructive_a unto_o the_o peace_n thereof_o be_v as_o so_o many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n which_o do_v more_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n oppose_v his_o progress_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v possessor_n of_o such_o a_o invaluable_a treasure_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o word_n and_o direction_n as_o tend_v thereunto_o to_o come_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o no_o but_o you_o must_v make_v treasure_n of_o they_o and_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prosper_v in_o this_o design_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o these_o four_o kind_n especial_o so_o also_o all_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o else_o will_v hinder_v you_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v sect._n 20_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v you_o may_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o do_v of_o it_o may_v without_o any_o presumption_n be_v attribute_v unto_o you_o as_o do_v by_o you_o especial_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n or_o maturity_n within_o you_o without_o any_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stand_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o every_o man_n which_o we_o call_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o consume_v it_o and_o make_v aâ—spoyl_v of_o it_o which_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o these_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o case_n man_n shall_v but_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o my_o brethren_n these_o kind_n of_o lust_n have_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o compel_v or_o to_o necessitate_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n unto_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o they_o do_v but_o only_o offer_v or_o present_v themselves_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v entertain_v or_o own_v they_o and_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o you_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o you_o may_v otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o inssuence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o you_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v give_v they_o none_o any_o way_n to_o compel_v you_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o no_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o itnerest_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o free_a from_o vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o be_v but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v do_v but_o you_o keep_v on_o your_o course_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o within_o you_o do_v but_o abstain_v and_o keep_v from_o a_o inward_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n nor_o ever_o prejudice_v you_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o your_o work_n and_o in_o the_o prosper_a of_o your_o soul_n as_o to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mean_n or_o direction_n more_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n which_o i_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o sect._n 21_o or_o rather_o remind_v you_o of_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o if_o you_o desire_v that_o your_o anoint_v shall_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a you_o must_v employ_v your_o angel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o spiritual_a occasion_n about_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n you_o well_o know_v be_v speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o desire_v a_o messenger_n that_o if_o his_o dispatch_n be_v thereafter_o will_v fetch_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o you_o know_v also_o that_o heap_n of_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v heap_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.9_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v first_o these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n if_o another_o one_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o it_o may_v reasonable_o seem_v doubtful_a or_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o truth_n unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v it_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a say_n and_o have_v a_o world_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o balance_v this_o i_o say_v it_o now_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_v all_o kind_n or_o variety_n of_o prayer_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v in_o their_o pray_n unto_o god_n whether_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n or_o of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v ask_v sock_v or_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o like_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v if_o any_o man_n will_v please_v to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o narrow_a distinguish_n of_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v he_o may_v do_v it_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v too_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o notion_n ask_v very_o probable_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_o down_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o argument_n or_o little_a or_o no_o scripture_n rhetoric_n but_o only_o a_o right_a down_o and_o direct_v and_o immediate_a ask_n signify_v unto_o god_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o second_o seek_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o exact_a or_o enlarge_v kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o fortify_v his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o by_o
can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o sloth_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o some_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o mercy_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o heavy_a temper_n that_o render_v they_o thus_o unactive_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v commission_n or_o permission_n thus_o to_o punish_v or_o abase_v the_o creature_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o add_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n politic_a the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o accommodation_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a calling_n occupation_n or_o trade_n some_o be_v husbandman_n some_o carpenter_n some_o surgeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o philosopher_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o husbandman_n but_o of_o variety_n of_o trade_n wherein_o respective_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o appropriation_n or_o confinement_n of_o themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o employment_n they_o become_v more_o expert_a and_o dexterous_a every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o polity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o uphold_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o that_o they_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o employment_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o or_o be_v indeed_o any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n such_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n second_o the_o trouble_v and_o torment_v they_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o by_o temptation_n now_o under_o these_o two_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n or_o assignment_n of_o method_n and_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o particular_a spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o men._n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o all_o these_o sin_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o devil_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n another_o upon_o that_o some_o that_o do_v tempt_v man_n unto_o uncleanness_n other_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o murder_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o tempt_v to_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o abundance_n and_o whole_a troop_n that_o do_v manage_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o way_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v man_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o afflict_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o then_o he_o set_v other_o devil_n on_o work_n who_o be_v of_o another_o occupation_n and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o woman_n such_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v in_o another_o kind_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o this_o where_o we_o read_v of_o some_o devil_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a mar._n 9.17_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 9.32_o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.14_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v inflict_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n or_o affliction_n which_o we_o call_v dumbness_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o if_o then_o any_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n that_o they_o neither_o feel_v the_o one_o world_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v incline_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n flumber_n or_o drowsiness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n or_o flumber_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 2_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o two_o different_a estate_n of_o regeneracy_n and_o unregeneracy_n which_o be_v paul_n case_n but_o even_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o possible_o of_o unregeneracy_n also_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o habitual_a estate_n and_o condition_n ordinary_o may_v yet_o at_o sometime_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o proportionable_o two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o one_o actual_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o other_o habitual_a and_o stand_v now_o though_o it_o be_v this_o habitual_a and_o stand_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o chief_o intend_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o propound_v some_o character_n of_o yet_o something_o may_v fall_v in_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o also_o he_o than_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o this_o in_o the_o stand_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o at_o some_o time_n satan_n may_v get_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o himself_o with_o a_o lust_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n ordinary_o may_v at_o several_a time_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n may_v do_v by_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v by_o balaam_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o turn_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o silence_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o possible_a that_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n may_v break_v in_o with_o a_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o doubtless_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forswear_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o certain_o satan_n be_v in_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o dissemble_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o the_o world_n here_o also_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o least_o with_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v weak_a i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v win_v some_o paul_n have_v go_v so_o to_o work_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o occasion_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o for_o their_o benefit_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o action_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o become_v he_o to_o have_v beauty_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o endue_v have_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o glorious_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o when_o man_n natural_a temper_n do_v increase_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o will_v have_v part_n and_o share_v in_o their_o act_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o thorough_o break_v nor_o whole_o subdue_v but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v elsewhere_o he_o demand_v of_o these_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n can_v upon_o occasion_n both_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o disobedience_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v likewise_o demean_v himself_o with_o gentleness_n towards_o christian_n even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v and_o be_v tender_a over_o her_o child_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1_v thes_n 2.7_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a estate_n he_o know_v as_o he_o say_v both_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v i._n e._n to_o want_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4.12_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v both_o estate_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v respective_o yea_o and_o may_v be_v manage_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n that_o partake_v in_o either_o and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v so_o likewise_o in_o his_o deportment_n he_o know_v how_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n with_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o know_v likewise_o how_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n for_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o with_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n paul_n we_o know_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v even_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a command_n of_o himself_o for_o take_v he_o at_o another_o turn_n when_o the_o state_n of_o business_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o poor_a and_o weak_a saint_n he_o can_v act_v another_o part_n and_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o carriage_n or_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.34_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o to_o a_o lamb_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o world_n under_o both_o these_o denomination_n one_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n another_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o judge_v seasonable_a and_o meet_a when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o bless_v and_o speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o he_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hyppocrite_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v up_o on_o high_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n yea_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o many_o person_n he_o do_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o lamb_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o great_a condescension_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o can_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o other_o and_o appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o when_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v before_o he_o require_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o why_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o sweet_a consort_a of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o behaviour_n to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o from_o time_n to_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o partly_o because_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n require_v a_o very_a excellent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n a_o much_o refine_a understanding_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o require_v a_o great_a command_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n a_o depress_v or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o only_o and_o conscientious_o to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n respective_o both_o which_o argue_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o in_o who_o conversation_n and_o deportment_n that_o savoury_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a comportment_n with_o the_o various_a nature_n and_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o i_o say_v to_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n require_v a_o great_a spiritualness_n of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o fery_n and_o tenor_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n may_v be_v make_v spiritual_o harmonious_a when_o to_o rise_v and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o when_o to_o keep_v a_o middle_a strain_n between_o high_a and_o low_a as_o every_o of_o these_o respective_a carriage_n may_v best_o accommodate_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v his_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o interest_n likewise_o of_o man_n this_o require_v a_o heart_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a unto_o solomon_n which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v because_o he_o have_v a_o world_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v most_o exact_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v himself_o with_o the_o exigency_n of_o every_o affair_n he_o have_v all_o circumstance_n before_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o eccl._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o sun_n a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o what_o be_v plant_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o who_o heart_n discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n i._n e._n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o one_o action_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o deportment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a
or_o else_o second_o relative_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n to_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n or_o sense_n a_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v so_o well_o and_o perfect_o perform_v that_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v or_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n a_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v wrought_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o accommodate_v some_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n than_o a_o sudden_a or_o present_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o explain_v this_o distinction_n a_o little_a and_o then_o brief_o to_o apply_v it_o god_n we_o know_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o gradual_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o parable_n mar._n 4.28_o express_v it_o concern_v the_o seed_n or_o grain_n of_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o ripe_a or_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n now_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n after_o viz._n until_o the_o ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n imperfect_a because_o after_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blade_n and_o after_o the_o ear_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o further_o to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v there_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o due_a perfection_n i.e._n to_o be_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o now_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o another_o consideration_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o god_n project_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o viz._n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o convenient_a space_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o so_o to_o display_v his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a progression_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfect_a all_o along_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o under_o every_o degree_n or_o advance_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v less_o perfect_a in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o wrought_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o case_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o shall_v present_o upon_o the_o sow_a be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n or_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n though_o this_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v accommodate_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o wait_n with_o patience_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o distinction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n or_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o a_o little_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v great_a yet_o a_o little_a faith_n simple_o consider_v be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n because_o many_o degree_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o perfect_a or_o complete_a it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n the_o work_n of_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o man_n and_o so_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o mortification_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o work_n as_o a_o great_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o work_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o great_a accommodate_n the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a counsel_n or_o design_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o reward_v man_n labour_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n proportionable_o to_o their_o degree_n not_o make_v those_o who_o have_v be_v less_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a though_o both_o in_o some_o degree_n equal_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v abound_v in_o these_o above_o their_o fellow_n now_o we_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n have_v in_o consultation_n the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o best_a term_n that_o may_v be_v and_o among_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n do_v intend_v to_o express_v himself_o for_o the_o promote_a this_o great_a design_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n more_o effectual_a than_o this_o way_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o laborious_a and_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o such_o and_o such_o privilege_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n whereas_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v that_o upon_o any_o use_n of_o mean_n viz._n if_o they_o shall_v pray_v once_o a_o month_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n once_o a_o month_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o much_o and_o as_o rich_a a_o presence_n of_o himself_o unto_o such_o a_o person_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n then_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o procedure_n god_n shall_v pull_v down_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v by_o such_o a_o course_n take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o who_o will_v give_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o procure_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n this_o for_o a_o three_o sign_n or_o mean_n of_o discern_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o deep_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o mortification_n four_o sect._n 14_o another_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v some_o worthy_a degree_n of_o holiness_n where_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n breathe_v uniform_o and_o with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v what_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o gracious_a impression_n or_o propension_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o reside_v unto_o way_n and_o action_n eminent_o righteous_a and_o just_a with_o a_o real_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a indeed_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o seem_v chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o latter_a a_o real_a loathe_n abhor_v and_o detest_a what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._n e._n all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o dispensation_n all_o his_o interposure_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o creature_n be_v all_o righteous_a and_o just_a he_o mean_v just_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o call_v just_a for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o then_o to_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o usual_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o explication_n make_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o add_v and_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v just_a and_o regular_a no_o but_o he_o do_v abhor_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o know_v a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o affection_n or_o disposition_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o and_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v do_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o say_v david_n concern_v god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a propensity_n and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o great_a abhorrency_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o upright_a to_o do_v just_o that_o be_v the_o propension_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n
or_o enfeeble_v thy_o hand_n now_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o fair_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o in_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o as_o when_o either_o with_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v cast_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n or_o livelihood_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n or_o else_o shall_v sacrifice_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a opportunity_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o once_o and_o again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o opportunity_n afford_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o excellent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n for_o goodness_n eight_o sect._n 19_o another_o discover_v character_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n without_o any_o decline_a or_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o certain_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v patience_n to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o james_n speak_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v content_a cheerful_o and_o without_o mutter_v or_o complaint_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v or_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o but_o shall_v keep_v strait_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o promise_a sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o flesh_n at_o some_o other_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o other_o way_n no_o man_n that_o can_v decline_v they_o will_v expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o present_v patience_n under_o trouble_n a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o proportionable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n yet_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o feel_v any_o bitterness_n or_o trouble_n in_o it_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v imply_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o sore_a kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n this_o he_o know_v will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n even_o to_o endanger_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o your_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o without_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v persevere_v therein_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n nine_o and_o last_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discernible_a by_o a_o rich_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v more_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a unto_o other_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v first_o that_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v nothing_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o better_a than_o other_o man_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n and_o very_o think_v as_o paul_n himself_o sometime_o do_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o wind_n of_o falsehood_n mic._n 2.11_o these_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o two_o iron_n horn_n to_o push_v the_o syrian_n withal_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o do_v we_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o blind_a but_o we_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a also_o clear_o imply_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o shall_v intimate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o that_o must_v be_v most_o false_a and_o in_o these_o day_n
that_o they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o have_v be_v late_o intimate_v in_o part_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sanction_n like_o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v not_o give_v or_o enjoin_v with_o thunder_n earthquake_n or_o fire_n but_o as_o with_o a_o still_a voice_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o late_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v have_v much_o servility_n of_o spirit_n hang_v on_o they_o and_o so_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o take_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o escape_v hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o a_o collateral_a and_z and_o consequential_a way_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o chief_o and_o main_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o such_o precept_n the_o disobedience_n and_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n or_o with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o think_v that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o this_o iron_n rod_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o overawe_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a for_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v mind_v which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o offer_v unto_o you_o viz._n sect._n 3_o that_o god_n have_v build_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n give_v unto_o man_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n according_a unto_o which_o prudent_a lawmaker_n among_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o compile_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o those_o civil_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o their_o state_n or_o community_n respective_o and_o very_o probable_o nay_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o questionable_a god_n have_v imprint_v that_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n that_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n in_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n assign_v and_o decree_v by_o law_n unto_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v any_o eminent_a or_o worthy_a service_n unto_o their_o state_n or_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n enact_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o quit_v themselves_o thus_o worthy_o and_o honourable_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o state_n penal_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v for_o those_o or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o eminent_o virtuous_a eminent_o valiant_a liberal_a bountiful_a wise_a or_o the_o like_a but_o only_o against_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o vicious_a and_o shall_v act_v to_o the_o detriment_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n thus_o the_o roman_n have_v law_n for_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o high_a service_n of_o their_o soldier_n he_o that_o first_o seal_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n besiege_v have_v his_o corona_n muralis_fw-la i.e._n a_o certain_a garland_n or_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n appropriate_a to_o that_o service_n so_o he_o that_o first_o enter_v the_o trench_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v his_o corona_n vallaris_fw-la so_o he_o that_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o any_o citizen_n or_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o corona_n civica_fw-la but_o they_o have_v no_o law_n that_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o service_n or_o have_v not_o valour_n or_o courage_n sufficient_a to_o achieve_v they_o ancient_o in_o our_o own_o land_n there_o be_v by_o law_n a_o reward_n appoint_v unto_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o head_n so_o josh_n 15.16_o caleb_n make_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v smite_v kiriath-sephar_a and_o take_v it_o shall_v have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n now_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o enact_v any_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o do_v not_o attain_v any_o of_o those_o excellent_a achievement_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n in_o this_o land_n inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o can_v not_o kill_v a_o wolf_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v so_o contrive_v and_o temper_v the_o frame_n and_o systeme_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o orderly_a regulation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o great_a community_n or_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o world_n that_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o encouragement_n enact_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o quit_v themselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n either_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n or_o service_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a strain_n above_o their_o fellow_n unless_o haply_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o signal_n reward_n of_o the_o other_o which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bend_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v wicked_a that_o shall_v live_v and_o act_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n prejudice_n or_o trouble_v of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n lie_v against_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n that_o be_v direct_o set_v and_o bend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o compare_v rev._n 21.8_o 27._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieve_v and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n as_o civil_a constitution_n and_o politic_a law_n of_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v all_o way_n and_o action_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a yet_o not_o enact_v or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o those_o that_o do_v no_o rare_a or_o excellent_a service_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a defender_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o subjection_n unto_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o he_o by_o which_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o way_n and_o action_n signal_o dishonourable_a unto_o he_o or_o disturb_v and_o mischievous_a to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v although_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o eminent_a service_n of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o line_n of_o those_o famous_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n at_o such_o a_o worthy_a rate_n as_o they_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n he_o have_v in_o his_o law_n provide_v better_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o simple_o safety_n and_o salvation_n viz._n salvation_n with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o superlative_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o conceive_v the_o two_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o record_v by_o luke_n sect._n 4_o the_o one_o in_o chap._n 12.36_o 37._o the_o other_o in_o chap._n 17.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_v be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o compare_v this_o parable_n with_o that_o luke_n 17.7.8_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
give_v of_o any_o different_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o for_o all_o those_o other_o scripture_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o phrase_n do_v give_v light_a sufficient_a whereby_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o second_o the_o clause_n former_o take_v notice_n of_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v and_o give_v the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o independent_a be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o second_o agent_n or_o instrument_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n 11_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v need_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o how_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o interpreter_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o make_v this_o therefore_o a_o universal_a and_o stand_a privilege_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o line_n a_o privilege_n only_o commensurable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o own_o transcendent_a glory_n 12_o sect._n 10_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v since_o i_o last_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n late_o i_o suppose_v publish_v by_o that_o importune_a spirit_n which_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o dishonourable_a thought_n at_o least_o comparative_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unwearied_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o we_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o there_o be_v teacher_n who_o have_v itch_a head_n and_o be_v restless_a in_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o in_o this_o little_a book_n in_o a_o short_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n prefix_v by_o the_o author_n unto_o this_o book_n he_o conjure_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o examine_v his_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n better_o than_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o breathe_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o say_a conjurement_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o plain_o enough_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o little_o less_o than_o or_o next_o to_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o ready_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n take_v up_o any_o new_a or_o by_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o their_o mind_n with_o ground_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n about_o they_o they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o attempt_v the_o amuse_n and_o stumble_v the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o a_o confident_a and_o importune_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v bear_v the_o christian_n in_o hand_n act_n 15.1_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o see_v here_o they_o make_v circumcision_n a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o circumcision_n only_o or_o simple_o but_o circumcision_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o mode_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v better_a what_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n or_o violent_o urge_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o as_o they_o stand_v charge_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n or_o desire_v salvation_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n these_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o i_o believe_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o opinion_n or_o notion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n destructive_a certain_o it_o be_v whether_o destruction_n always_o follow_v actual_o or_o no_o the_o tendency_n and_o course_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hinder_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hamper_v with_o other_o cross_a doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o eternal_a ruin_n haply_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o christian_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o father_n day_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o frame_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v head_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a commend_v unto_o we_o and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a man_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v with_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n deny_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o for_o handle_v and_o write_v so_o particular_o and_o full_o concern_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o pretence_n that_o however_o the_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o master_n in_o his_o way_n and_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o herein_o 13_o and_o last_o for_o this_o suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o unsatisfied_a sect._n 11_o that_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v
dissatisfaction_n and_o contradict_v and_o be_v contentious_a such_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o neither_o they_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n far_o or_o near_o have_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v any_o such_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o now_o they_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o great_a prophet_n david_n long_v before_o judge_v it_o a_o absurdity_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o or_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 73.15_o meaning_n the_o generality_n of_o saint_n or_o person_n fear_v god_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o consent_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o profession_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a christian_n of_o very_o great_a esteem_n especial_o when_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v clear_v issue_v or_o determine_v otherwise_o and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o by_o sober_a christian_n as_o man_n of_o proud_a turbulent_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a countryman_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n white_n hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eum_fw-la arbitrabor_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nihili_fw-la fecerit_fw-la another_o late_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n have_v this_o say_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la velle_fw-la in_o cotroversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la now_o then_o for_o the_o sway_v and_o order_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o case_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n or_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o artificial_a argument_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o most_o and_o safe_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n more_o general_o be_v and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v show_v present_o second_o sect._n 13_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o journey_n we_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o way_n one_o on_o this_o hand_n another_z on_o that_o hand_n and_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o country_n we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v only_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o many_o sober_a and_o understand_a person_n who_o have_v travel_v to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n go_v that_o way_n for_o example_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o very_o few_o and_o these_o little_a considerable_a otherwise_o go_v the_o other_o way_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v it_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n we_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v most_o occupy_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o many_o discreet_a and_o wary_a traveller_n who_o we_o have_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o believe_v be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v their_o journey_n and_o we_o intend_v we_o also_o than_o to_o adventure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o way_n concern_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o any_o person_n travel_v in_o it_o come_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o two_o opinion_n before_o we_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o confess_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o then_o there_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o also_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o those_o that_o go_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o most_o learned_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v these_o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_a martyr_n of_o old_a and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o light_o can_v be_v that_o these_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o travel_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o be_v they_o viz._n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o few_o the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n meet_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o comparable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v best_o become_a christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o both_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o generality_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o traveller_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a credit_n and_o most_o judicious_a have_v go_v that_o way_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n to_o go_v along_o with_o such_o for_o certain_o after_o a_o conscientious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o christian_a religion_n if_o we_o can_v come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o any_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o touch_v the_o truth_n therein_o god_n himself_o do_v send_v we_o for_o our_o resolution_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o generation_n three_o sect._n 14_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n exod._n 23.2_o prohibit_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o multitude_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o join_v with_o a_o multitude_n in_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o a_o error_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a i_o mean_v it_o be_v far_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o less_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a person_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o issue_n and_o event_n to_o take_v up_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o grave_n wise_a etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n shall_v peradventure_o embrace_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o error_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n than_o to_o go_v alone_o or_o with_o some_o few_o or_o inconsiderate_a or_o inconsiderable_a one_o only_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o truth_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n sober_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o among_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n comparative_o concern_v who_o integrity_n or_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_n and_o question_n now_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
truth_n upon_o their_o error_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o satan_n when_o he_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yea_o never_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n how_o senseless_a uncouth_a or_o pernicious_a soever_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o itself_o and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o error_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o say_v unto_o man_n despise_v you_o prophesy_v never_o regard_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o fond_a and_o most_o destructive_a error_n i_o say_v claim_v acquaintance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n two_o scripture_n especial_o there_o be_v which_o be_v presume_v to_o countenance_v that_o most_o unchristian_a and_o profane_a practice_n the_o former_a be_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o latter_a be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o both_o these_o place_n we_o former_o i_o remember_v examine_v somewhat_o at_o large_a though_o now_o some_o while_n since_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o either_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o somewhat_o in_o both_o strong_o oppose_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o passage_n contain_v a_o promise_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o though_o the_o word_n israel_n put_v alone_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o together_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o find_v but_o to_o signify_v this_o nation_n and_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o appropriate_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 3._o only_o it_o be_v use_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n all_o along_o from_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o passage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n touch_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 6_o but_o when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o promise_n be_v mean_v receive_v benefit_n and_o spiritual_a accommodation_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o thousand_o do_v reap_v benefit_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o shall_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o pass_n among_o this_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o gentile_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v thus_o abound_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o high_a prerogative_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v viz._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o abound_v among_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v repair_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v increase_n of_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o see_v and_o learn_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n repair_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o wherein_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o first-born_a nation_n that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v repair_v to_o they_o for_o knowledge_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o many_o more_o place_n at_o present_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n in_o read_v only_o that_o of_o zech._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v principal_o i_o conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v gain_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v dawn_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v whet_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v so_o isa_n 60.3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n other_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o will_v be_v also_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o beautiful_a apparel_n to_o visit_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o day_n come_v than_o ever_o he_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n before_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n by_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v rom._n 11.15_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o answer_v those_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o which_o have_v the_o most_o appearance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o practice_n under_o reproof_n be_v that_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_n i_o say_v of_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o predict_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v simple_o or_o in_o the_o general_n abound_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o
wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o delight_v as_o isa_n 60.6_o 22._o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v sect._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v those_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o when_o any_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v as_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o admonition_n thus_o but_o say_v he_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o meaning_n christ_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v in_o order_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v you_o but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v another_o mean_n and_o help_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o snare_n now_o by_o this_o anoint_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o by_o anoint_v i_o conceive_v he_o rather_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v he_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n man_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n rich_a and_o full_a and_o any_o whit_n raise_v may_v send_v any_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o it_o carry_v any_o repugnancy_n unto_o godliness_n or_o unto_o holiness_n than_o say_v he_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o you_o be_v better_o without_o it_o this_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o for_o godliness_n be_v a_o real_a propensity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v false_a delusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o anoint_v within_o you_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o for_o let_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o you_o if_o it_o comport_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o principle_n than_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o he_o plain_o impli_v here_o that_o though_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v have_v need_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o according_a as_o this_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o anoint_v and_o which_o will_v nourish_v enlarge_v quicken_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v that_o notion_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o prove_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a that_o they_o indeed_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sect._n 9_o beside_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v other_o argument_n and_o plea_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v frantic_a and_o mad_a when_o they_o have_v get_v knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o mischief_n they_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o try_v by_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o those_o weapon_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n one_o thing_n they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v safe_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o take_a ourselves_o off_o from_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v themselves_o infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v they_o fear_v of_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v reply_v negative_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v by_o lean_v unto_o these_o as_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v these_o person_n themselves_o be_v only_a sceptiques_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a neutralist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o firm_o believe_v nothing_o if_o they_o profess_v this_o they_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o man_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o james_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v beside_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n interfeer_v with_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v nothing_o certain_o pretend_v herein_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a yea_o and_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o mind_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o last_o scepticism_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o folly_n not_o worth_a the_o contend_v against_o but_o to_o the_o reason_n propound_v sect._n 10_o by_o which_o the_o seeker_n of_o superordinancer_n do_v make_v attempt_n to_o justify_v their_o practice_n in_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o reply_v second_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v doubtless_o every_o whit_n as_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o counsel_v the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o
teach_n serve_v the_o world_n well_o near_o upon_o as_o good_a and_o happy_a term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a for_o eighthly_a nortwithstand_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o belief_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o be_v not_o solid_a or_o complete_a until_o they_o have_v thus_o cast_v their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o be_v their_o own_o now_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o full_a of_o peace_n by_o it_o you_o know_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o berean_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v to_o attest_v it_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o very_a considerable_a witness_n i_o mean_v silas_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n now_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v preach_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o they_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o examine_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o and_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o course_n be_v but_o take_v by_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v mistake_v now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nine_o sect._n 12_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v reach_v and_o obtain_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o though_o in_o something_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n yet_o the_o great_a bless_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v obtain_v there_o be_v two_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o include_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o now_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o both_o these_o end_n may_v be_v mighty_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n mistake_v or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o pertinaciousnes_n and_o stubbornness_n join_v with_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v holiness_n in_o man_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o man_n through_o argument_n motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o lie_v fair_a and_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o misprision_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a and_o which_o be_v most_o awful_a and_o carry_v the_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o which_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v they_o but_o even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o weight_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n so_o as_o to_o weigh_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n unto_o subjection_n unto_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o mistake_v herein_o for_o what_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o have_v little_o listen_v to_o please_v themselves_o to_o pull_v down_o imagination_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n to_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o those_o thought_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o gosel_n be_v discernible_a enough_o and_o do_v discover_v and_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o covetousness_n earthly_a mindedness_n deceit_n sinful_a pleasure_n idleness_n vain_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n that_o certain_o these_o man_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o foundation_n they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n within_o they_o that_o these_o way_n be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o than_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v presume_v from_o that_o essential_a connexion_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o such_o practice_n and_o principle_n such_o thought_n imagination_n and_o action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a enough_o to_o declare_v such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n unto_o man_n which_o lie_v deep_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v down_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n plant_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n or_o matter_n of_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n herein_o or_o howsoever_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v proper_a to_o demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o these_o vile_a thought_n lie_v conceit_n and_o imagination_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o very_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o unto_o those_o corruption_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a and_o testimony_n in_o abundance_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v truth_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o main_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o although_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v man_n as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o weak_a this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v but_o prophesy_v in_o part_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v mingle_v with_o our_o prophesy_v some_o mistake_n and_o misprision_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o blessing_n annex_v by_o promise_n unto_o this_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n may_v go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v promote_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o fallibility_n another_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o which_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sometime_o plead_v to_o make_v
the_o world_n by_o make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n child_n unto_o abraham_n this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o it_o it_o have_v cast_v down_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o a_o strong_a hold_n many_o high_a thought_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undermine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v to_o encounter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o alas_o it_o make_v straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n it_o do_v detect_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n notion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lose_v man_n they_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o it_o commend_v for_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n of_o excellent_a demonstration_n conviction_n and_o power_n that_o except_o man_n be_v desperate_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o can_v but_o give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n three_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v or_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a unto_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o remove_v that_o which_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o way_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v as_o other_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o these_o people_n and_o be_v as_o wall_n and_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o do_v divide_v and_o give_v out_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o theives_n use_v to_o do_v divide_v part_n among_o themselves_o now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o stick_v together_o they_o keep_v one_o another_o in_o their_o way_n and_o course_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o artificer_n say_v of_o their_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n much_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o now_o when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o policy_n of_o these_o man_n which_o do_v detect_v their_o nakedness_n and_o discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v one_o by_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o their_o course_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_a they_o may_v withstand_v even_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 19_o but_o be_v the_o ministry_n you_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n be_v man_n able_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o virtue_n property_n and_o power_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o man_n way_n which_o hinder_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n all_o the_o efficacy_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n appear_v act_n 7.51_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v resist_v we_o know_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o country_n no_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.58_o mar._n 6.5_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o again_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v to_o do_v they_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v gen._n 39.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n there_o be_v because_o it_o do_v circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v steer_v nor_o with_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o at_o any_o such_o desperate_a rate_n of_o unworthiness_n or_o of_o slothfulness_n and_o oscitancy_n or_o especial_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o still_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o man_n i_o say_v do_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o strain_n of_o impiety_n and_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beneficial_a end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o very_o glorious_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o that_o bless_a work_n those_o save_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v even_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n oppose_v it_o and_o let_v man_n seek_v plea_n and_o pretence_n to_o decline_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o over_o those_o who_o shall_v rebel_v with_o the_o high_a hand_n against_o it_o it_o do_v act_n with_o terrible_a power_n and_o conviction_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v deep_a impression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o second_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o make_v of_o man_n actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v or_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v
it_o be_v appoint_v to_o umpire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o threaten_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n and_o not_o only_a notion_n and_o faint_a speculation_n it_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o powerless_a and_o faint_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o devise_v and_o feign_a story_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o incline_v they_o to_o any_o great_a undertake_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v a_o ship_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a land_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o be_v thereof_o so_o for_o the_o glorious_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o can_v get_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o so_o you_o may_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o this_o and_o adjure_v they_o by_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o demonstrative_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o word_n only_o nor_o fancy_n or_o devise_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o reality_n which_o they_o be_v in_o term_n and_o name_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v overawe_v and_o overcome_v at_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sect._n 22_o that_o it_o communicate_v and_o derive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o service_n for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n into_o our_o cistern_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n empty_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v these_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o together_o with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v life_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a excellency_n this_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v like_o itself_o and_o where_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o man_n have_v do_v homage_n and_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o service_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n reward_v by_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v where_o my_o advice_n be_v receive_v and_o where_o my_o counsel_n go_v there_o shall_v my_o spirit_n go_v also_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v late_o design_v to_o reproof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a delinquency_n against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o the_o particular_a delinquency_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o have_v evince_v those_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o compliance_n herewith_o but_o rather_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o stand_v bend_v a_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v likewise_o detect_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o practice_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o insist_v and_o wherein_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n in_o sunder_o and_o deliver_v their_o soul_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o the_o same_o error_n chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n under_o this_o head_n of_o offender_n against_o our_o doctrine_n sect._n 1_o who_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v summon_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o their_o practice_n also_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whole_o to_o desert_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o rise_v up_o to_o plead_v in_o word_n against_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o chill_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n they_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v not_o or_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o satan_n with_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o slight_a temptation_n may_v interpose_v at_o any_o time_n and_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o among_o we_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a and_o unworthy_a temper_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o
warfare_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o be_v promote_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n or_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n meaning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n clear_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n that_o he_o that_o go_v upon_o any_o such_o warfare_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o high_a in_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n no_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a disturber_n of_o they_o in_o their_o darling_n notion_n and_o conceit_n ahab_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o sometime_o look_v upon_o elijah_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o enemy_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v not_o prophesy_v good_a both_o to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o table_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v they_o have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v by_o michaiah_n who_o always_o prophesy_v evil_a now_o whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v evil_a unto_o man_n as_o all_o they_o do_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o will_v maintain_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o hold_v such_o and_o such_o notion_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n certain_o these_o man_n shall_v eat_v no_o bread_n at_o any_o man_n table_n who_o they_o will_v not_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n by_o which_o they_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n to_o gratify_v and_o reward_v all_o such_o minister_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v clear_o with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o preach_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n out_o of_o credit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o war_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o fight_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v comply_v with_o man_n to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n now_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o imputation_n as_o this_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v no_o weapon_n for_o any_o such_o battle_n the_o weapon_n of_o my_o warfare_n be_v these_o principle_n and_o these_o notion_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o press_v wherever_o i_o come_v and_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o these_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a unto_o god_n or_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o weapon_n be_v to_o encounter_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o demolish_v those_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o apprehension_n bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o other_o notion_n and_o with_o other_o doctrine_n some_o please_v their_o fancy_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o some_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n some_o say_v there_o be_v none_o now_o paul_n be_v provide_v with_o weapon_n god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o these_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n which_o be_v build_v as_o they_o think_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o great_a rock_n so_o sure_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o but_o say_v he_o the_o weapon_n of_o my_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a even_o to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o such_o thing_n such_o high_a thing_n as_o these_o when_o i_o come_v among_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o batter_v and_o take_v they_o down_o from_o the_o height_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o weapon_n which_o i_o level_v against_o the_o face_n of_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o lie_a imagination_n which_o be_v exalt_v within_o they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o yea_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v here_o that_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o evil_n sensual_a and_o sinful_a way_n be_v no_o weapon_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o notion_n and_o imagination_n which_o qualify_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o temper_v with_o man_n of_o low_a spirit_n and_o of_o false_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n will_v give_v large_a wage_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n will_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o evil_a way_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o reward_v those_o with_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o their_o way_n which_o refie_n and_o ransack_v their_o conscience_n which_o take_v from_o they_o those_o weapon_n wherein_o they_o have_v trust_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o solace_n and_o content_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o long_a desire_n in_o man_n to_o be_v boulster_v up_o in_o their_o evil_a notion_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n fortify_v against_o any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o then_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o that_o decline_a and_o fall_v off_o from_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_v which_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n which_o be_v airy_a and_o stand_v partly_o in_o uncouth_a and_o empty_a notion_n speculation_n and_o conceit_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o partly_o in_o affectate_v and_o odd_a phrase_n and_o expression_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o that_o aptness_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o former_a ministry_n to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v some_o lust_n some_o inordinacy_n of_o heart_n or_o mind_n one_o or_o other_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o suffer_a reproof_n for_o othem_n it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n of_o that_o solly_n and_o weakness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v other_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unworthy_a exchange_n they_o make_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o will_v not_o own_o the_o reason_n now_o specify_v but_o as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v ut_fw-la verae_fw-la lateant_fw-la causae_fw-la finguntur_fw-la inane_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o such_o case_n to_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a cover_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o just_a to_o veil_v these_o that_o be_v reproachful_a and_o unworthy_a be_v indeed_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n this_o be_v rachel_n practice_n gen._n 31.3_o 4._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o camel_n litter_n or_o furniture_n be_v
heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o place_n of_o store_n for_o his_o provision_n viz._n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a i.e._n meat_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dish_v and_o make_v ready_a and_o keep_v in_o store_n together_o with_o other_o make_v ready_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v the_o housholder_n here_o describe_v by_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o worthy_a and_o well_o accomplish_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o the_o people_n new_a thing_n new_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o new_a for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n new_a but_o new_a unto_o they_o or_o new_a unto_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o to_o bring_v forth_o new_a provision_n of_o truth_n but_o old_a thing_n or_o old_a truth_n also_o i.e._n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a truth_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o correspond_v with_o their_o old_a with_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o but_o be_v rather_o arguitive_o or_o consequential_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o the_o frequent_a metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o growth_n or_o encrcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o build_v up_o i_o say_v proper_o import_v a_o carry_v on_o or_o carry_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edifice_n or_o house_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o build_v already_o towards_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o by_o add_v or_o lay_v on_o according_a to_o art_n more_o material_n fit_a for_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_a edification_n do_v not_o proper_o stand_v in_o a_o minister_n simple_a deliver_v new_a thing_n though_o truth_n unto_o a_o people_n or_o in_o their_o receive_n or_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o clear_a connect_v and_o close_o joint_v of_o these_o new_a truth_n with_o the_o old_a former_o lay_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o people_n may_v perfect_o and_o satisfy_o perceive_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o what_o they_o hear_v anew_o and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o add_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o or_o stand_v awry_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o build_n but_o every_o way_n correspond_v with_o it_o yea_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o when_o a_o house_n be_v part_v build_v and_o part_v unbuilt_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n to_o throw_v down_o a_o heap_n of_o new_a brick_n or_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o never_o so_o fit_a for_o building_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o building_n be_v not_o to_o build_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n but_o a_o regular_a dispose_n of_o these_o unto_o and_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v together_o and_o one_o receive_v strength_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v in_o order_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n only_o to_o teach_v new_a matter_n to_o a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o old_a thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o this_o new_a matter_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o firm_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o proper_o to_o edify_v man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o actual_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v only_o a_o few_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a kind_n have_v yet_o virtual_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o these_o a_o great_a variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o unfold_v these_o principle_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v how_o that_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v write_v though_o with_o a_o small_a character_n and_o this_o much_o deface_v and_o so_o hardly_o legible_a without_o help_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n we_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o under_o reproof_n for_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o fruitful_a for_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o fetch_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la from_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o former_a ministry_n be_v low_a and_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o it_o they_o i_o say_v plain_o show_v by_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a and_o solid_a edification_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o have_v new_a thing_n teach_v we_o much_o less_o such_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o in_o have_v new_a thing_n so_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o agreement_n and_o good_a accord_n with_o our_o old_a thing_n be_v truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o or_o less_o in_o order_n to_o our_o edification_n several_a instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o may_v ready_o be_v give_v if_o i_o judge_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n be_v just_a infinite_o just_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a merciful_a wise_a powerful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n be_v i_o suppose_v old_a thing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o few_o i_o presume_v there_o be_v among_o we_o but_o believe_v they_o now_o that_o ministry_n that_o shall_v edify_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v we_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o opposite_a unto_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o but_o such_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o kindly_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v edify_v a_o people_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v consequential_a unto_o these_o but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o they_o how_o they_o be_v consistent_a and_o how_o they_o do_v correspond_v with_o their_o old_a truth_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o build_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o brick_n or_o timber_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o even_o so_o when_o person_n be_v show_v and_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o these_o new_a truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o what_o they_o have_v already_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v reduce_v they_o though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a to_o those_o old_a thing_n and_o see_v how_o consistent_a these_o be_v with_o they_o then_o be_v these_o person_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v edify_v for_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o even_o in_o those_o old_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o good_a and_o just_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o high_a notion_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o ministry_n be_v most_o edify_a that_o can_v draw_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o can_v draw_v they_o out_o so_o as_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
liberty_n of_o recourse_v unto_o god_n for_o solace_n help_n and_o direction_n together_o with_o a_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o correspond_v or_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o a_o person_n according_o second_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v a_o recourse_v unto_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o end_n and_o occasion_n specify_v as_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o princelike_a boldness_n without_o any_o mixture_n or_o touch_n of_o fear_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v or_o to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v without_o any_o falter_a or_o faint_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o when_o a_o man_n in_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o fear_v no_o colour_n as_o our_o common_a say_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o holy_a angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o though_o with_o fear_n yet_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n also_o now_o this_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o free_a communion_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o so_o compose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o his_o faith_n three_o by_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v further_a deal_n with_o god_n than_o ordinary_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o touch_v more_o particular_n likewise_o and_o consequent_o as_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o advance_v so_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v enlarge_v and_o advance_v according_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n by_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o you_o sect._n 8_o that_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o ready_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o both_o a_o free_a and_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o afford_v a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v first_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o humane_a frailty_n only_o except_v which_o come_v not_o into_o a_o account_n in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n have_v walk_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n â—â—ow_o then_o if_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v possess_v with_o both_o these_o or_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o that_o person_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v second_o that_o he_o true_o and_o real_o love_v god_n and_o from_o both_o these_o he_o can_v light_o but_o conclude_v his_o actual_a atonement_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o and_o last_o beside_o these_o the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o strong_o testify_v and_o witness_v as_o much_o in_o a_o direct_a manner_n unto_o he_o or_o unto_o his_o spirit_n first_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o he_o say_v john_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o first_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o second_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v man_n or_o may_v man_n know_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o act_v and_o draw_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v business_n for_o he_o and_o this_o with_o the_o same_o readiness_n of_o mind_n delight_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o what_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o and_o not_o they_o for_o he_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n assist_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n dwellng_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o two_o friend_n live_v in_o two_o country_n far_o remote_a many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n perfonal_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o friend_n know_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o be_v by_o which_o mean_v these_o two_o friend_n have_v a_o dwell_v one_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o dwell_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o remote_a country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n dwell_v here_o and_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o country_n where_o his_o friend_n live_v now_o if_o this_o friend_n beyond_o the_o sea_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n this_o man_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v after_o what_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n mind_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v act_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o friend_n also_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n to_o mind_v his_o own_o business_n but_o because_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o himself_o every_o man_n have_v a_o indwel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n sometime_o indeed_o and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n dwell_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o themselves_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n dwell_v where_o he_o free_o and_o hearty_o love_v because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v belove_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n when_o a_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o the_o occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o like_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n when_o god_n out_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o will_v act_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o free_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_v his_o condition_n unto_o a_o desirable_a posture_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
and_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o guidance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o particular_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n and_o general_a ground_n as_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o consideration_n many_o proposition_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v be_v wind_v up_o in_o one_o expression_n or_o one_o direct_a say_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v concern_v god_n for_o the_o invest_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o enjoy_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o literâ_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o here_o for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o deliver_v which_o with_o competent_a diligence_n study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 8.9_o speak_v concern_v instruction_n end_n precept_n of_o wisdem_fw-la as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v i._n e._n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o loose_a mind_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o lavater_n well_o expound_v the_o place_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a that_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o spare_v any_o small_a time_n or_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o god_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o working_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v resistible_a resistible_a i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o possibility_n in_o man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o never_o to_o be_v actual_o convert_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v these_o operation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_o equipollent_a to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v and_o deliver_v there_o and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v due_o and_o clear_o collect_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o make_v apparent_a unto_o you_o so_o again_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o such_o position_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o word_n deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v with_o a_o little_a consideration_n see_v they_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o extent_n compass_n or_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o through_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o the_o extent_n or_o compass_n a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a both_o concern_v god_n his_o nature_n counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v evident_a upon_o this_o consideration_n viz._n communion_n can_v well_o extend_v further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o mad_a man_n when_o his_o servant_n bring_v david_n before_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o to_o employ_v he_o about_o and_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.4_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scant_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o dark_a and_o but_o two_o light_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a their_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v and_o consequent_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o contract_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v sect._n 22_o that_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o apprehend_v and_o know_v concern_v he_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o will_v scatter_v that_o ignorance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o darken_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v argue_v already_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a accommodation_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dignifi_v with_o those_o two_o high_a title_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v not_o this_o attend_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a strain_n of_o felicity_n that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o i._n e._n they_o stand_v before_o he_o like_a unto_o prince_n undaunted_a unappaled_a they_o have_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n be_v certain_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o reply_n that_o a_o old_a philosopher_n make_v to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o great_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v get_v this_o that_o i_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v the_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v dismay_v or_o afraid_a what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o
be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o and_o then_o i_o do_v expect_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n and_o so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n he_o dispatch_v his_o angel_n unto_o heaven_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v send_v back_o with_o deliverance_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v what_o a_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v god_n present_o raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o they_o prevent_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o calamity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o stay_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a with_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o no_o man_n reproach_n or_o shame_n to_o be_v more_o kind_a and_o more_o enclinable_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v they_o those_o that_o be_v respectful_a of_o they_o and_o charge_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o affair_n and_o concernment_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o respect_v by_o another_o shall_v show_v and_o measure_v out_o respect_v proportionable_o to_o he_o again_o so_o god_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v he_o recompense_v i_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o prayer_n or_o david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v this_o deliverance_n down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o he_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o but_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o keep_n of_o himself_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v power_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o prevail_v at_o that_o high_a rate_n with_o he_o and_o so_o psal_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o what_o then_o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o all_o my_o enemy_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o i_o know_v then_o what_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v for_o nothing_o nor_o expect_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o in_o rev._n 11.5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v there_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o be_v must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o if_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o against_o my_o witness_n their_o fiery_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o ver_fw-la 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o bleud_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n run_v much_o upon_o allegory_n and_o type_n which_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o antichrist_n his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a do_n in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o consideration_n in_o their_o kind_n with_o those_o great_a work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 14.14_o where_o god_n speak_v of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n that_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o man_n like_v unto_o these_o can_v prevail_v for_o what_o they_o will_v with_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o affect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o expectation_n of_o any_o help_n from_o the_o mediation_n of_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o man_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o these_o man_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o be_o now_o full_o resolve_v to_o execute_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v such_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o grant_v neither_o indeed_o will_v these_o man_n ask_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n if_o they_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n by_o which_o i_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o must_v govern_v it_o if_o i_o govern_v it_o like_o myself_o so_o god_n likewise_o tell_v jeremiah_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 11.14_o &_o 14.11_o &_o 7.16_o as_o if_o jeremiah_n have_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o people_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n intend_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o inconveniency_n to_o have_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v he_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o deny_v such_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o stubborn_a put_v up_o but_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o must_v go_v somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o deny_v thou_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o this_o passage_n plain_o show_v that_o such_o person_n who_o excel_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o for_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a freedom_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o give_v they_o power_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o interest_n there_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n by_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n viz._n because_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o easy_a and_o ready_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v of_o how_o rich_a a_o consequence_n such_o a_o high_a privilege_n as_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v sect._n 5_o and_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v possess_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v his_o arm_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o on_o his_o behalf_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o altogether_o without_o cause_n to_o
shake_v and_o begin_v to_o give_v in_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o by_o take_v poison_n when_o he_o come_v to_o drink_v his_o hemlock_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o deadly_a draught_n he_o look_v pale_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v before_o bewray_v any_o kind_n of_o fear_n but_o set_v his_o countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o change_v it_o so_o that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o some_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o complete_a or_o full_a of_o power_n it_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o formidable_a enemy_n but_o that_o when_o death_n make_v her_o approach_n this_o raise_v some_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v and_o say_v sect._n 9_o but_o however_o many_o among_o they_o be_v fearless_a even_o of_o death_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o story_n of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n as_o the_o decii_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o in_o several_a war_n wherein_o their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v rush_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o so_o curtius_n another_o roman_a who_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a chasm_n or_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v man_n of_o great_a resolution_n as_o codrus_n themistocles_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o eminent_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n only_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o torment_a fear_n and_o trouble_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o do_v pure_o or_o mere_o voluntary_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n but_o upon_o very_o great_a occasion_n at_o least_o by_o they_o so_o apprehend_v viz._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o family_n wife_n and_o country_n so_o that_o to_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n that_o those_o have_v of_o death_n be_v that_o they_o apprehend_v it_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a for_o they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o danger_n or_o unto_o a_o certain_a evil_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o prefer_v this_o evil_a before_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n unless_o he_o attempt_v very_o desperate_o through_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o attempt_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o only_o he_o do_v suppose_v less_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v or_o attempt_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o four_o leper_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n there_o be_v nâ—_n safety_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v if_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o army_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v they_o however_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v escape_v now_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n in_o case_n they_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n three_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v and_o tamper_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o quite_o to_o stupefy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o little_a other_o than_o senseless_a at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brawn_n and_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n man_n do_v seldom_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o temper_n they_o please_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a but_o that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o know_v what_o consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a if_o man_n will_v attend_v only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o renown_n and_o grandeur_n of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v on_o such_o term_n as_o of_o achilles_n epaminondas_n etc._n etc._n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o desirableness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o famous_a as_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v but_o add_v hereunto_o other_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n less_o please_v and_o less_o desirable_a no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stupefy_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v within_o they_o towards_o such_o formidable_a object_n four_o very_o possible_o satan_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o such_o person_n and_o help_v forward_o those_o who_o do_v devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n he_o may_v blow_v the_o coal_n of_o vain_a glory_n when_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o rise_v within_o they_o by_o cast_v in_o his_o incentives_n for_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o can_v join_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o imaginative_a power_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o by_o his_o injection_n this_o may_v be_v another_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o person_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o fearlesness_n and_o dreadlesness_n of_o spirit_n five_o and_o last_o for_o this_o concern_v that_o freedom_n from_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o any_o such_o privilege_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v afford_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o business_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interposure_n for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o this_o latter_a book_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o far_o do_v god_n own_o countenance_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o cross_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v decay_v blot_v and_o blur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n now_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o who_o want_v this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v mind_n and_o consider_v that_o other_o book_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o book_n require_v many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v if_o they_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v study_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v there_o that_o be_v god_n and_o still_o as_o light_n come_v in_o walk_v up_o unto_o it_o all_o
when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o so_o then_o evident_a it_o be_v such_o a_o procedure_n of_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o objection_n suppose_v obscure_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n only_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o sect._n 18_o namely_o how_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o case_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v with_o man_n whether_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o engagement_n absolute_o and_o universal_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v always_o engage_v or_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o a_o course_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o stand_v case_n and_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n expect_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o service_n than_o what_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o universal_o bind_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o doubtless_o as_o it_o be_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o so_o in_o promise_n â—hat_n be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n unto_o which_o they_o relate_v such_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v better_a to_o be_v wave_v and_o decline_v than_o râ—gedly_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o tâ—rn_n in_o all_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o politician_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v occur_v but_o only_o for_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a case_n and_o such_o which_o most_o frequent_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n so_o this_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o god_n nor_o no_o ground_n of_o cause_v any_o disrepute_n upon_o he_o or_o dishonour_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o step_v aside_o from_o some_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o he_o do_v it_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o do_v in_o a_o equitable_a and_o rationable_a way_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 2.5_o to_o gather_v stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o cust_z they_o abroad_o now_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v ten_o time_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n of_o what_o there_o may_v be_v of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v seasonable_a for_o the_o throw_v they_o abroad_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o fit_v that_o stone_n be_v throw_v away_o as_o gather_v together_o so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o case_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o case_n wherein_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n and_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o change_n or_o blot_n or_o blemish_n as_o if_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o fail_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v always_o literal_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v because_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n always_o so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o take_v his_o promise_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o ordinary_a case_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o special_a inducement_n one_o or_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o it_o now_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v argue_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v estimate_v in_o like_a case_n god_n will_v reward_v equal_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o service_n and_o unequal_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v unequal_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n crown_n of_o glory_n of_o different_a weight_n and_o brightness_n according_a as_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v either_o fall_v or_o continue_v low_a in_o their_o service_n or_o else_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o proceed_v and_o rise_v god_n i_o say_v have_v crown_n of_o glory_n to_o fit_v and_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o proportion_n and_o equity_n rule_v of_o his_o own_o draw_v up_o and_o make_v he_o have_v reward_n commensurable_a to_o every_o man_n case_n and_o to_o every_o man_n faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n in_o his_o service_n concern_v that_o parable_n sect._n 19_o mat._n 20._o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o cross_v and_o thwart_v this_o opinion_n of_o variety_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n understand_v that_o by_o the_o penny_n here_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labourâ—â—_n respective_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n other_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o it_o who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o signify_v by_o it_o touch_v the_o parable_n i_o clear_o find_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o in_o mat._n 19_o the_o last_o word_n but_o many_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v good_a or_o to_o declare_v in_o a_o instance_n or_o type_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o all_o particular_a clause_n and_o carriage_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o special_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o your_o map_n there_o be_v the_o place_n and_o the_o city_n and_o distance_n of_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o map_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n beside_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n do_v frame_v most_o of_o his_o parable_n only_o with_o one_o edge_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v and_o suit_v the_o business_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o convey_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n and_o say_n in_o several_a parable_n which_o have_v no_o special_a and_o particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o main_a end_n but_o only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o parable_n and_o to_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o more_o convenient_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v only_o this_o to_o show_v that_o man_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n with_o a_o mistake_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o service_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o contract_v with_o the_o housholder_n for_o so_o much_o for_o their_o day_n work_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o penny_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n afterward_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o contract_n or_o mention_v make_v of_o what_o the_o housholder_n shall_v give_v they_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v demand_v for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o only_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o general_n what_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o labour_n and_o do_v their_o work_n faithful_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o account_v with_o these_o workman_n he_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v
page_n 429_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17.18_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n page_n 67_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n page_n 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v heb._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 149_o 150_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o page_n 305_o etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o page_n 313_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o heb._n 12.25_o etc._n etc._n page_n 459_o then_o when_o last_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n page_n 299_o 300_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n jam._n 2.13_o page_n 82_o 83_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5_o 17._o page_n 532_o who_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v etc._n etc._n page_n 67_o 68_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o page_n 133_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 11._o page_n 257_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o ver._n 2.3_o page_n 429_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o page_n 398_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o parifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o page_n 133_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o ver._n 21._o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n page_n 511_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o ver._n 22._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n page_n 523_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n ver._n 4.18_o but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n page_n 128_o 262_o 501_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n ver._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o page_z 179_o 180_o sensual_a judas_n v._n 19_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_z 8_o 9_o 10_o 19_o 20._o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o page_n 531_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o rev._n 11.5_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v page_n 529_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o page_n 225_o some_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o open_n and_o understand_v of_o several_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n i._o that_o every_o negative_a commandment_n include_v the_o affirmative_a contrary_n unto_o it_o page_z 10_o etc._n etc._n ii_o adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v very_o frequent_o import_v the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v page_z 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 299_o iii_o when_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v disposition_n unto_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n or_o unto_o sin_n or_o vice_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o any_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o force_n and_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n to_o express_v such_o or_o such_o principle_n or_o disposition_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n page_z 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n iv_o fullness_n or_o fill_v in_o scripture_n language_n do_v not_o always_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o signify_v a_o absolute_a or_o exact_a fullness_n or_o a_o fill_n up_o to_o the_o brim_n but_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a proportion_n of_o it_o page_n 4_o v._o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o who_o use_v not_o what_o he_o have_v and_o which_o give_v no_o testimony_n or_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o not_o have_v at_o all_o page_n 19_o 20_o 28_o 29_o vi_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o page_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o page_n 23_o 24_o vii_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o express_v as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenor_n or_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o least_o whisper_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o exception_n or_o clause_n of_o restriction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o none_o other_o page_n 30_o 31_o viii_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v raise_v and_o produce_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o two_o different_a cause_n one_o principal_a and_o independent_a in_o its_o efficacy_n or_o work_n the_o other_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o in_o good_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o but_o more_o common_o to_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a page_n 39_o ix_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o page_n 59_o 60_o x._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o page_n 60_o xi_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n person_n many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o not_o only_o which_o they_o actual_o or_o at_o present_a do_v but_o which_o they_o may_v or_o have_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o it_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o actual_o and_o indeed_o do_v it_o or_o no_o page_n 68_o xii_o when_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o work_n simple_o much_o less_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o to_o work_n in_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o the_o strictect_n justice_n they_o deserve_v that_o he_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n in_o justification_n page_n 69_o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o abstract_n or_o form_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o qualify_v therewith_o page_n 82_o 83_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o analogical_o or_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o proper_o or_o specifical_o page_n 98_o 99_o xv._o this_o particle_n or_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o and_o not_o mere_o nominal_o or_o pronominal_o that_o be_v not_o as_o signify_v naked_a or_o mere_a subject_n but_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v page_n 125_o xvi_o in_o
many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n page_n 232_o 235_o xvii_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v proper_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v but_o that_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v free_o without_o any_o meritorious_a or_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o by_o the_o creature_n page_n 242_o xviii_o such_o cause_n which_o work_n and_o contribute_v towards_o their_o effect_n sacramental_o only_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o all_o cause_n 244._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n most_o vigorous_o most_o powerful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n page_n ibid._n xix_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o do_v it_o viz._n when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o he_o page_n 248_o xx._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o such_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o a_o true_a estimate_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o please_v with_o the_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n the_o rich_a and_o fall_a connexion_n they_o have_v with_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n pag._n 248_o xxi_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v page_n 281_o xxii_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o inability_n page_n 283_o xxiii_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v for_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o page_n 284_o xxiv_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o receive_v he_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o page_n 285_o xxv_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n page_n 286_o xxvi_o whosoever_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o its_o work_n or_o service_n or_o willing_a as_o they_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o page_n 287_o xxvii_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a page_n 288_o xxviii_o god_n usual_o walk_v with_o man_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v on_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o common_a affair_n page_n 31_o 32_o 288_o 297_o xxix_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o page_n 289_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n many_o time_n use_n and_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a page_n 299_o xxxi_o that_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v dâ—ne_v which_o be_v do_v frequent_o or_o isal_n way_n probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v page_n 301_o xxxii_o the_o connexive_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v a_o precede_a exhortation_n page_n 304_o xxxiii_o god_n have_v build_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n give_v unto_o man_n upon_o like_a term_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o prudent_a law_n maker_n among_o man_n i_o go_v to_o compile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o those_o civil_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o their_o state_n or_o community_n respective_o pag._n 348_o 349_o xxxiv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n every_o limb_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n page_n 363_o xxxv_o when_o a_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v page_n 399_o xxxvi_o comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n page_n 407_o xxxvii_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o page_n 407_o xxxviii_o whether_o word_n or_o work_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o page_n 408_o thirty-nine_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o page_n 20_o 21_o 413_o xl._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v legal_a because_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v set_v and_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 441_o xli_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no_o page_n 446_o xlii_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 450_o xliii_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v page_n 459_o xliv_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o page_n 459_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v or_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v page_n 462_o xlv_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reprove_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a to_o interrogate_v they_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v page_n 476_o xlvi_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o page_n 501_o xlvii_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n page_n 501_o xlviii_o verb_n proper_o signify_v action_n many_o time_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a apt_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v page_n 502_o xlix_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o page_n 512_o l._n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v on_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n page_n 228_o the_o end_n
16_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n over_o and_o i_o believe_v twenty_o time_n to_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o holiness_n as_o we_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v often_o hear_v import_v separation_n or_o distance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o where_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n it_o import_v the_o great_a distance_n from_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o without_o dispute_n holiness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o exaltation_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o simple_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o iâ—_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o oppose_v unto_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o east_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o so_o rom._n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v between_o holiness_n and_o that_o uncleanness_n who_o fulfil_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v obstructive_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o that_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 30._o plain_o intimate_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o such_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o with_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o consequen_o as_o we_o late_o open_v the_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v by_o they_o to_o that_o good_a work_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o his_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v cut_v of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrify_a or_o rot_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o these_o impure_a fountain_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o even_o as_o those_o scent_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o breath_n from_o laistoffs_n and_o dunghill_n be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n quick_a and_o good_a so_o be_v unclean_a communication_n and_o rot_a speech_n unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o now_o lascivious_a wanton_a unchaste_a or_o unclean_a communication_n be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a or_o rot_a because_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n their_o spiritual_a sense_n sound_a and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o habit_n exercise_v in_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v such_o communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o annoyance_n or_o offence_n which_o answer_v that_o annoyance_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o be_v occasion_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o fume_n and_o smell_v of_o laistoffs_n dunghill_n and_o putrify_a body_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a but_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n also_o to_o dissolve_v stifle_v or_o destroy_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v scent_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o yet_o not_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o her_o dissolution_n but_o for_o her_o preservation_n and_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n wanton_a communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o noisome_a or_o unpleasant_a unto_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n also_o to_o destroy_v their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n and_o if_o these_o destroy_v good_a manner_n then_o have_v they_o a_o property_n to_o do_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o good_a manner_n be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o to_o this_o exhortation_n that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n clear_o imply_v that_o such_o communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o connective_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v the_o precedent_a exhortation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v gen._n 42.18_o i_o e._n for_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o do_v this_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o prov._n 4.8_o i_o e._n for_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rot_a communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o former_o show_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o so_o grieve_v they_o and_o grow_v listless_a unto_o action_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o way_n but_o retire_v themselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o grow_v solitary_a in_o like_a manner_n rot_a communication_n will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o wont_a influence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o at_o least_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n in_o motion_n or_o encitement_n to_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n will_v gather_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o increase_v daily_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n between_o rot_a communication_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a course_n be_v person_n who_o have_v no_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o distinguish_a character_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o viz._n from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o special_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o too_o tall_a a_o stature_n and_o growth_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o other_o as_o man_n think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a company_n for_o child_n so_o these_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v sensual_a this_o separation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o further_a communion_n more_o than_o other_o which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sensual_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o course_n have_v bewitch_v and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o check_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n